of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ojection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n thereunto_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o expound_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 44._o 28._o explain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n prove_v distinct_a we_o further_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n thus_o three_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n speak_v dark_o and_o thence_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o satisfy_v this_o animadverter_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n thereunto_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o create_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o danaeus_n and_o other_o make_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o if_o the_o own_n such_o a_o head-ship_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 2._o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 119._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o theodulia_n 3._o it_o be_v avowed_o condemn_v by_o many_o sober_a judicious_a protestant_a writer_n and_o church_n as_o rivet_v calvin_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rest_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n hence_o the_o learned_a fuller_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n heir_n at_o law_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_o so_o 1._o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o title_n summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 2._o do_v he_o account_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v and_o dispense_v law_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la according_a as_o he_o see_v meet_v so_o do_v h._n 8._o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v by_o statute_n law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o bishop_n court_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v all_o process_n to_o go_v out_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o priest_n or_o without_o sometime_o they_o can_v make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n for_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a rivet_n say_v explic._n decal_n edit_fw-la 2._o p._n 203._o touch_v this_o matter_n tax_v bishop_n gardener_n for_o extol_v the_o king_n primacy_n for_o he_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o reverend_a mr._n calvin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o heap_n upon_o king_n whatsoever_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o king_n to_o decree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o shall_v remain_v fix_v without_o controversy_n they_o that_o at_o first_o so_o much_o extol_v h._n king_n of_o england_n certain_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n give_v unto_o he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n avow_v the_o same_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n thus_o he_o in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o what_o this_o animadverter_n say_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o reconcile_n any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v final_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o england_n which_o whilst_o the_o animadverter_n go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_n do_v the_o explanation_n mention_v artic._n 34._o and_o 37._o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o abhor_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o we_o only_o infer_v from_o hence_o one_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o head_v by_o some_o one_o else_o beside_o christ_n two_o that_o whilst_o the_o present_a minister_n account_v it_o christ_n church_n and_o own_o another_o head_n over_o it_o beside_o himself_o they_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n they_o make_v another_o king_n over_o it_o and_o thereby_o real_o unk_v he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o engl._n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o be_v it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o
they_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v and_o feel_v among_o such_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v tender_a so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o by_o lie_n be_v not_o mean_v device_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v his_o heap_n of_o perhapse_n and_o conjecture_n frivolous_a the_o dirt_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n than_o they_o and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v reproach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v by_o introduce_v practise_v humane_a device_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o be_v universal_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o proof_n can_v at_o all_o be_v call_v so_o that_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n be_v untrue_o say_v these_o make_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a by_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n introduce_v subjection_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o seven_o character_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23._o 25_o 29._o the_o answer_n mr._n t._n intimate_v sect._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o before_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 8thly_a as_o a_o eight_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7._o 15._o rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19_o 20._o this_o character_n we_o say_v be_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v they_o now_o press_v a_o rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o infringe_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o outward_a holiness_n and_o meekness_n inward_a ravenosity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n answ_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o believe_v he_o before_o mr._n t._n for_o have_v caution_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o what_o be_v their_o signal_n character_n and_o property_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o shall_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n which_o if_o not_o their_o character_n and_o property_n have_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o we_o say_v be_v the_o same_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n their_o character_n be_v rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o outward_a semblance_n to_o the_o meek_a of_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o speak_v like_o dragon_n be_v cruel_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n do_v mr._n t._n disprove_v what_o be_v herein_o affirm_v by_o we_o do_v he_o attempt_v it_o nothing_o less_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v they_o false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o say_v mede_n brightman_n and_o therefore_o what_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v confute_v he_o must_v prove_v the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o its_o manifest_a they_o be_v by_o a_o serious_a compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 1._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n rev._n 13._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o two_o the_o second_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o three_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v helpful_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rev._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o antichristian_a civil_a state_n or_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o this_o generation_n i._n e._n person_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o hierarchy_n yet_o 2._o whilst_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v press_v rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o ruine_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n before_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v read_v and_o find_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4._o a_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n each_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8_o 34._o 4._o explain_v ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n therâ—_n mean_v rev._n 13._o 11._o explain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v the_o nine_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezek._n 22._o 26._o of_o this_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o say_v be_v deep_o guilty_a drunkard_n swearer_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o they_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o font_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o of_o neglect_v to_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n or_o offering_n but_o be_v no_o character_n distinguish_v a_o false_a priest_n from_o a_o true_a answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o from_o the_o serious_a review_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o jer._n 15._o 19_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o however_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o wan_a or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 15._o 28._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o great_a care_n that_o his_o new-testament_n church_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o admission_n into_o they_o of_o person_n moral_o unclean_a as_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereinto_o of_o person_n legal_o so_o be_v this_o animadverter_n dictate_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n at_o his_o
no_o such_o rabbi_n beside_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o separation_n he_o must_v i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o manifest_a that_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o that_o from_o which_o any_o separate_a iâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v nowhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a but_o enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o pursue_v we_o with_o outcry_n that_o we_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o do_v as_o he_o caput_fw-la altum_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la tollit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la que_fw-la humeros_fw-la latos_fw-la alternaque_fw-la jactat_fw-la brachia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verberat_fw-la ict_n bus_fw-la auras_fw-la but_o beat_v the_o air._n two_o that_o the_o church_n on_o people_n separate_v from_o if_o ever_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quiâ—â—_n another_o thâ—ng_n retain_v little_a beside_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n oâ—_n a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v that_o the_o end_n of_o gospel-communion_n can_v be_v attain_v nor_o enjoy_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o â—n_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recover_v to_o its_o pristine_a state_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o purity_n a_o departure_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n be_v abundant_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n enjoin_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o abide_v so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o but_o when_o once_o it_o apostatise_v and_o so_o irrecoverable_o fall_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o its_o recovery_n and_o heal_a it_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v in_o its_o communion_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o rev._n 18._o 4._o three_o that_o those_o against_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v be_v prove_v once_o regular_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v by_o this_o animadverter_n none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n from_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o separatist_n from_o that_o church_n true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o union_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n thereof_o for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v adjudge_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v he_o never_o be_v by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n a_o member_n of_o the_o ephesin_n church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n they_o be_v never_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n from_o it_o 4thly_a that_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o separation_n secession_n or_o departure_n be_v unwarrantable_a i_o conceive_v the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n if_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o parish-church_n thereof_o as_o such_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o leave_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n otherwise_o mr._n t._n will_v make_v more_o separatist_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o every_o one_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o parish_n to_o dwell_v in_o another_o and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n there_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v in_o france_n or_o bohemia_n be_v so_o 5th_o he_o have_v need_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n no_o other_o separation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o discharge_n of_o many_o volley_n of_o hard_a and_o lofty_a expression_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v schismatic_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a to_o the_o judicious_a however_o they_o may_v affright_v the_o the_o weak_a from_o close_v with_o that_o way_n though_o of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o much_o obloquy_n declaim_v against_o by_o person_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o pluck_v up_o these_o root_n of_o bitterness_n out_o of_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o unhandsome_a insinuation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o secret_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v many_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n thereby_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o himself_o lovely_a gallinae_fw-la filius_fw-la albae_fw-la but_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o treatise_n that_o do_v endanger_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o uniformity_n be_v assert_v in_o they_o they_o be_v destructive_a thereof_o he_o know_v he_o have_v more_o antagonist_n than_o one_o in_o that_o assertion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n be_v not_o discrepamy_n in_o worship_n but_o the_o rigid_a press_v of_o conformity_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n abroad_o be_v preserve_v where_o uniformity_n be_v not_o press_v and_o have_v be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a toleration_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o again_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o deal_v injurious_o none_o be_v more_o for_o peace_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o last_a foundation_n than_o they_o which_o will_v be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o whatever_o the_o contrivement_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n be_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o nation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o time_n â—ay_v come_v in_o which_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n isa_n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v that_o thus_o persecute_a they_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n so_o be_v jeremy_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n likely_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o go_v about_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n that_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o this_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n will_v one_o day_n be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o he_o be_v hereunto_o provoke_v by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n charge_v upon_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n answ_n but_o 1._o why_o shall_v this_o provoke_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 7._o that_o the_o book_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v learn_v have_v be_v disperse_v chief_a if_o not_o only_o among_o person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a think_v that_o the_o english_a title_n be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o greek_a one_o till_o mr._n t._n explain_v it_o to_o they_o two_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o intimate_v p._n 53._o of_o s._n t._n where_o be_v
far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
as_o be_v make_v by_o marriage_n join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 2._o 3._o mich._n 4._o 2._o isa_n 44._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o according_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n practise_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o act_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 3_o the_o several_a name_n and_o titâ—es_v give_v unto_o particular_a church_n evince_v as_o much_o every_o such_o church_n be_v call_v 1._o a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o col._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18_o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o member_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o that_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o body_n we_o say_v not_o if_o we_o come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o a_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v and_o find_v a_o arm_n in_o one_o place_n a_o leg_n in_o another_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o member_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o though_o throw_v together_o in_o heap_n that_o here_o be_v a_o body_n no_o no_o it_o be_v rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o and_o coalescency_n in_o one_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n particular_a saint_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o casual_o come_v together_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o a_o house_n or_o temple_n heb._n 3._o 6._o ephes_n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o mr._n t._n know_v who_o have_v think_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o casual_a confluence_n of_o atom_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o think_v that_o a_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v or_o can_v become_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n for_o he_o 3._o a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n eph._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 21._o 43._o heb._n 12._o 28._o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n a_o member_n of_o these_o but_o by_o his_o free_a consent_n can_v be_v assert_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n 4._o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n zech._n 11._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 5._o 2_o 13._o 5._o a_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o wherein_z though_o there_o be_v many_o shaft_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o coalesce_fw-la in_o one_o rev._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20._o all_o which_o as_o they_o import_v aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a union_n so_o they_o clear_o evince_v that_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n 4._o beside_o we_o find_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n thus_o aggregated_a or_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o wellpleasedness_a therein_o mat._n 18._o 20._o which_o according_o he_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n rev._n 1._o 13._o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n gather_v together_o by_o their_o own_o free_a consent_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o hereunto_o but_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o 3_o we_o may_v righteous_o retort_v this_o animadverter_n argument_n upon_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o those_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o national_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v mr._n it_o be_v the_o minor_a we_o prove_v right_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n both_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o right_a matter_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n covetous_a person_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o compose_v 2_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o consist_v in_o separation_n from_o worldly_a formal_n antichristian_a worshipper_n gather_v together_o by_o free_a consent_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o particular_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o antichrist_n at_o least_o their_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o it_o and_o into_o that_o church-state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v do_v they_o never_o enter_v by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o at_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o national-church-state_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v early_o whether_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a preach_v in_o england_n that_o then_o a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n be_v here_o plant_v i_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o present_a frame_n as_o a_o church-national_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o by_o severe_a law_n retain_v therein_o to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n the_o most_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v everywhere_o groan_v be_v burden_v long_o to_o be_v deliver_v what_o follow_v will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n i._n e._n of_o every_o outward_a order_n though_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o two_o mr._n it_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o evident_o impertinent_a that_o the_o bare_a mention_v they_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o right_o constitute_v church_n make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o meeting_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 23._o some_o disorder_n find_v among_o this_o church_n do_v not_o nullify_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n do_v not_o nullify_v they_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o sameness_n of_o constitution_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n his_o instance_n of_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v pertinent_a but_o till_o then_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o upon_o second_o thought_n say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o have_v of_o natioâ—al_n ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n say_v the_o animadverter_n answ_n 1._o but_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n though_o upon_o the_o account_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v acquit_v but_o 2_o national_a officer_n or_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o all_o church-power_n be_v state_v as_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o by_o they_o communicate_v in_o part_n to_o the_o ordinary_a parish-priest_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n and_o minister_n we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n what_o he_o add_v touch_v synod_n own_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
among_o the_o congregat_v church_n if_o but_o once_o it_o be_v too_o often_o though_o mr._n t._n his_o expression_n intimate_v as_o if_o a_o frequent_a case_n which_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o will_v not_o one_o day_n be_v for_o his_o credit_n however_o it_o may_v at_o present_a serve_v his_o design_n that_o he_o walk_v so_o much_o by_o that_o rule_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la 2._o when_o it_o happen_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o rule_n of_o condescension_n love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o disciple_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n suggest_v but_o 3._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o calling-in_a the_o help_n of_o some_o sister-church_n may_v quench_v the_o flame_n yet_o 4._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_z through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n schism_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o separation_n at_o the_o last_o each_o from_o other_o ensue_v to_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o beside_o the_o impose_v a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n by_o a_o patron_n with_o a_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n have_v more_o frequent_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o difference_n intimate_v sect._n 21._o of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o its_o security_n from_o apostasy_n what_o error_n and_o corruption_n unchurch_n a_o church_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n the_o condition_n of_o england_n church-officer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o collapse_a church_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o right_o constitute_v and_o compulsion_n thereunto_o in_o sect._n 23._o mr._n t._n transcribe_v the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o any_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n â—hat_n it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o just_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 8._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o lest_o any_o reflection_n of_o disparagement_n shall_v from_o this_o concession_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a dutiful_a son_n he_o add_v that_o not_o every_o no_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n but_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o assert_v that_o every_o or_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n may_v have_v save_v his_o pain_n nor_o two_o have_v we_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o because_o dreadful_o degenerate_a from_o what_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o because_o in_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o national_a which_o it_o receive_v under_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o three_o such_o fundamental_a error_n such_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o concession_n be_v enough_o to_o unchurch_n it_o to_o the_o eight_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 24._o which_o he_o front_v with_o this_o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o no_o one_o say_v it_o do_v and_o further_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n have_v place_v in_o the_o van_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o which_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n but_o advantage_n he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o add_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o practise_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o prove_v ch_n 7._o of_o s._n t._n they_o come_v not_o real_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o name_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o evince_n ch_n 3._o of_o s._n t._n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v the_o most_o sincere_a part_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o own_o and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_v not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o touch_v election_n freewill_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v from_o their_o sermon_n and_o print_v paper_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n the_o addition_n of_o this_o animadverter_n of_o in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la as_o if_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o such_o like_a as_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a else_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v his_o 25_o section_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o 9th_o query_n in_o s._n t._n about_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o collapse_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n be_v unwarrantable_a answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la we_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o corruption_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o of_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n upon_o which_o this_o have_v a_o dependence_n he_o add_v two_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o from_o all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a answ_n 1._o all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o be_v plead_v 2_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o wound_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n idolatrous_a heretical_a she_o require_v that_o to_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v sinful_a viz._n conformity_n to_o the_o mass-book_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o liturgy_n from_o thence_o steal_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n communicate_v with_o a_o drunken_a parish-priest_n and_o a_o company_n of_o swear_v drunken_a parishioner_n whereby_o person_n become_v one_o bread_n with_o they_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v their_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v thing_n sinful_a and_o till_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v better_a to_o inform_v we_o be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n thereabouts_o from_o
whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o
like_o such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o christian_a hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n a_o assertion_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nor_o need_v they_o to_o fit_v themselves_o herein_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o talk_v they_o have_v through_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o gospel-minister_n lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 32._o to_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 5_o to_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o their_o office_n where_o they_o find_v person_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o reason_n in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o such_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n yea_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n once_o have_v it_o general_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o hope_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o learned_a field_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cite_v nazianzen_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o neque_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o irrupit_fw-la successor_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n who_o get_v possession_n by_o violence_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v violence_n not_o he_o who_o defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o one_o perchance_o may_v be_v call_v a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o disease_n succeed_v health_n darkness_n light_n a_o tempest_n tranquillity_n wisdom_n madness_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o room_n 2_o if_o by_o right_n he_o mâ—an_v right_v to_o their_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage-house_n and_o globe-land_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_n they_o have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v thereunto_o if_o a_o right_a of_o ruledom_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n they_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o intruder_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o they_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o he_o let_v we_o see_v his_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 3_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o patron_n be_v presentation_n of_o a_o sorry_a thing_n in_o black_a suppose_v a_o debauch_a sir_n john_n a_o knight_n errant_a of_o the_o popeâ—_n make_v with_o the_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o a_o benefice_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n hereof_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v impose_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o truth_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o expect_v proof_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n act._n 23._o 5._o of_o caiapâ—as_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o christ_n not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o convent_v before_o he_o be_v such_o pitiful_a story_n that_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n whilst_o i_o mention_v they_o paul_n own_a ananias_n as_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 5._o which_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v ironical_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o so_o do_v balaam_n num._n 23_o &_o 24._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n against_o his_o office_n though_o both_o suppose_a to_o be_v unlawful_a officer_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a from_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o hear_v these_o preach_v nor_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o institute_v worship_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v such_o non-sequiturs_a introduce_v with_o pomp_n and_o state_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o before_o read_v in_o any_o author_n which_o other_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o with_o contempt_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o go_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o part_n he_o once_o have_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o lift_n up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o prove_v these_o consequence_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v further_a noâ—ice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o argument_n in_o what_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n affirm_v and_o declare_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n prove_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o open_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n their_o contrariety_n to_o what_o mr._n t._n attempt_n to_o erect_v of_o ordination_n by_o particular_a church_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o animadverter_n refute_v act._n 14._o 23._o explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n parish-church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n in_o sect._n 3._o this_o animadverter_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v they_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n christ_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n receive_v no_o commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o first_o we_o say_v will_v not_o be_v assert_v the_o second_o can_v for_o they_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o why_o after_o he_o have_v ease_v his_o spleen_n by_o disgorge_v himself_o of_o that_o choler_n that_o do_v it_o seem_v oppress_v it_o in_o some_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o thâ—â—_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o mention_v ad_fw-la phaleras_fw-la populi_fw-la to_o take_v the_o people_n but_o good_a sir_n why_o may_v this_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n be_v it_o because_o they_o disow_v particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o because_o they_o absolute_o deny_v the_o designation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o office_n ecclesiastical_a by_o they_o but_o each_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o add_v two_o this_o make_v against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n answ_n 1._o why_o his_o gift_a brethren_n be_v mr._n t._n become_v a_o scorner_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o be_v there_o none_o think_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o why_o do_v it_o make_v against_o these_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o
where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n tâ—â—_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o câ—se_n be_v plain_a â—nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n anâ—_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n
challenge_v the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o i_o have_v say_v be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o satirical_a sarcasm_n no_o proof_n ans_fw-fr 1._o however_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v officer_n appertain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n who_o preside_v as_o petty_a prince_n over_o hundred_o of_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o call_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o laborious_a oversight_n over_o one_o two_o i_o have_v say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o mr._n t._n may_v take_v time_n to_o answer_v if_o the_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n preside_v be_v such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o can_v be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o they_o to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_n they_o promise_v and_o swear_v fealty_n but_o though_o former_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o story_n he_o after_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n assistant_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v call_v a_o teacher_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o though_o some_o will_v cry_v out_o quis_fw-la temperate_a a_o risu_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o one_a this_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v parochial_a priest_n under_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o england_n two_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o order_n above_o his_o co-adjutor_a as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o co-presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v i_o suppose_v hear_v no_o mere_a we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o some_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o if_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n through_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o protestant_n affirm_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n we_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n because_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n 2._o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughont_fw-fr the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o apostle_n after_o they_o 4._o none_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o none_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o christ_n send_v not_o forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 5._o chap._n 3._o 1._o apostle_n he_o grant_v they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v yet_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v their_o successor_n one_a dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 55._o grant_v that_o person_n adhere_v to_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n may_v be_v right_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o successional_a ordination_n but_o the_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o answ_n 1._o how_o all_o this_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o i_o deny_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n chap._n 2._o and_o give_v my_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v from_o this_o dictator_n exception_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n not_o as_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n we_o know_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o ask_v why_o may_v they_o not_o succeed_v they_o in_o office_n answ_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n he_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o weighty_a for_o he_o &_o he_o wise_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o burdened_a himself_o so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o attempt_v their_o removal_n the_o apostle_n office_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o mention_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v one_a a_o office_n of_o preach_v not_o of_o lording_n and_o loiter_v two_o into_o it_o they_o be_v immediate_o invest_v by_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n in_o a_o lordly_a palace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o christ_n its_o true_a promise_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o wind_a up_o or_o period_v of_o that_o age._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 100_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o mark_v 13._o 30._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o 50_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a paedagogie_n or_o church_n state_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 2._o i_o hope_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o now_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v there_o never_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n may_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v joshua_n never_o to_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh_n 1._o 5._o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o say_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o joshua_n which_o upon_o all_o account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n heb_fw-mi 13._o 5._o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n christ_n do_v as_o real_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28_o 20._o make_v original_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v quicken_v uphold_v defend_v they_o according_o as_o their_o exigency_n do_v require_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o vindicate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o succession_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n through_o papacy_n i._n e._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n these_o ordain_v other_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o pretend_v to_o that_o when_o antichristianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o minister_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office-power_n these_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o not_o antichristian_a be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a power_n any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a antichristian_a office-power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o word_n that_o ensue_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o succession_n in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n
witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n catal._n test_n 1509._o from_o which_o time_n at_o least_o whatever_o office_n or_o rite_n be_v introduce_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o gradual_o reveal_v himself_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a 3_o will_v mr._n t._n have_v tell_v we_o what_o officer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o suggestion_n lord-bishop_n we_o prove_v be_v not_o such_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can_v 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n with_o their_o office_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o source_n and_o spring_n be_v they_o usual_o refer_v the_o learned_a hooper_n tell_v we_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v iâ—_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n through_o every_o city_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o ancient_a love_n towards_o the_o people_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o primitive-church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v over_o more_o city_n or_o congregation_n than_o one_o before_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2_o that_o because_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n acknowledge_v metropolitan_a and_o lord-bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o demonstrate_v this_o council_n be_v in_o oâ—_n about_o the_o year_n 315._o long_o before_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o body_n antichristian_a be_v animate_v visible_o manifest_v itself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o aâ—_n be_v know_v what_o other_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o brawl_n continue_v till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o side_n with_o victor_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o what_o assurance_n will_v our_o animadverter_n give_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o confess_o be_v be_v not_o foist_v into_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o person_n of_o after-age_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o protestant_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n produce_v a_o fictitious_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 4thly_a it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a 1._o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n then_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o ruledom_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o peculiar_a flower_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o greek-churche_n be_v at_o the_o first_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o the_o roman_a at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 2._o we_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformed-churche_n none_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v it_o he_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o thus_o plead_v by_o downham_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o be_v like_a take_v up_o the_o story_n of_o hadrianus_n saravia_n a_o know_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n who_o assert_n it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o plead_v or_o otherwise_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o though_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_n the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v exceed_o different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bishop_n 1._o their_o superintendent_n be_v only_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o chairman_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o a_o assembly_n 2._o he_o be_v only_o so_o during_o the_o session_n out_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o co-presbyter_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 3._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n our_o bishop_n lord_n over_o they_o 4._o he_o differ_v not_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministeâ—â—_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 5._o he_o be_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o score_n hundred_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o confidence_n and_o verity_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o yet_o so_o confident_o aver_v it_o which_o can_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a as_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a we_o have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n his_o answer_n thereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v its_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o their_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n answ_n 1._o what_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o intend_v what_o the_o reception_n mention_v be_v not_o of_o such_o import_n as_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o inquire_v thereabouts_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v know_v they_o have_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o world_n what_o respect_v any_o of_o they_o give_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n or_o as_o messenger_n or_o person_n send_v from_o the_o king_n or_o perhaps_o not_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o private_a letter_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n or_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o absolute_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allegation_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v he_o not_o they_n that_o set_v they_o apart_o admit_v they_o into_o sacred_a order_n as_o they_o heathenish_o call_v they_o he_o add_v two_o nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
trial_n for_o satisfaction_n he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 29._o this_o author_n chap._n 2._o allow_v the_o hear_n gift_a brethren_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n or_o likeness_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n we_o have_v manifest_v chap._n 2._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o than_o against_o hear_v parent_n catechise_v as_o their_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n to_o which_o i_o go_v not_o as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o school-exercise_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o commendation_n except_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o more_o different_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v his_o thirty_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v that_o our_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v not_o improbable_a any_o man_n argument_n may_v be_v so_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o retortion_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n to_o dictate_v that_o ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n beside_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o pity_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o judicious_a arg._n 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n we_o have_v abundant_o before_o prove_v arg._n 32._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v so_o oppose_v popery_n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v not_o cry_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a be_v but_o what_o he_o at_o present_a think_v they_o have_v oppose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v his_o law_n and_o canon_n they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n against_o who_o the_o very_a argument_n they_o use_v against_o the_o pope_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n direct_o point_n arg._n 33._o the_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v upon_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o right_o elect_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n or_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n be_v either_o not_o such_o or_o real_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o answ_n 1._o every_o christian_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o s._n t._n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not-hearing_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o elect_v but_o this_o his_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v or_o if_o his_o minister_n he_o try_v and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o individual_a hearer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o over_o their_o minister_n much_o less_o 3._o must_v every_o individual_a hearer_n have_v power_n to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o minister_n this_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v if_o he_o know_v any_o sin_n or_o evil_n upon_o he_o to_o admonish_v he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o and_o again_o admonish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o particular_a member_n relate_v to_o bring_v iâ—_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n or_o some_o brother_n of_o know_a integrity_n appertain_v thereunto_o who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n already_o mind_v which_o will_v not_o introduce_v oppression_n upon_o minister_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o true_o christian_a account_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n to_o compare_v the_o corrupt_a bloody_a popish_a canon_n herewith_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 4._o that_o hereby_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n of_o gospel-ministers_a be_v expose_v to_o penury_n desert_v of_o their_o member_n be_v not_o likely_a 5._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n if_o the_o state_v minister_n according_o to_o the_o present_a law_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o disobey_v be_v a_o false_a and_o bloody_a assertion_n arg._n 34._o that_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o recusancy_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v arg._n 35._o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o christ_n have_v debar_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v 2._o whilst_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v not_o man_n rabbi_n it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o christ_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o hear_v any_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o royal_a law_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v arg._n 36._o to_o this_o we_o say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o occasion_n not_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n it_o beget_v not_o unnecessary_a perplexity_n in_o man_n spirit_n nor_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o conceit_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o other_o nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censorious_a of_o other_o nor_o have_v mr._n t._n prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o opinion_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o 37_o argument_n that_o the_o deny_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n in_o put_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n arrogate_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n james_n 4._o 12._o mat._n 23._o 4._o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n able_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o imposition_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o forbid_v not_o any_o to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v not_o to_o his_o 38_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v nor_o the_o further_a his_o kingdom_n neglect_v but_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n in_o public_a think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o society_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o instruct_v other_o also_o which_o they_o do_v as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o by_o conference_n that_o we_o instill_v any_o truth_n into_o other_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o our_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o be_v a_o most_o false_a
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o place_n produce_v deut._n 32._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 27._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 6._o ezr._n 9_o 10._o jer._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o abuse_v as_o mr._n t._n speak_v when_o apply_v though_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v accuse_v with_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v they_o not_o do_v they_o have_v never_o worship_v those_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v be_v not_o strict_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o false_a medium_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o other_o do_v through_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o their_o innovation_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o bear_a testimony_n against_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o ridge_v conformity_n no_o basis_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o nation_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o cyril_n the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o mr._n t._n against_o we_o what_o i_o remark_n in_o the_o five_o place_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n they_o remain_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 10._o but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v from_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o may_v most_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o call_v god_n indeed_o father_n and_o master_n but_o they_o fear_v and_o reverence_v other_o as_o such_o who_o canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o they_o despise_v his_o name_n by_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o his_o altar_n a_o service_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v defile_v by_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o that_o they_o do_v mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la yet_o speak_v and_o every_o one_o know_v so_o that_o by_o this_o animadverter_n confession_n we_o do_v well_o to_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o they_o two_o that_o our_o witness_v against_o they_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o accusation_n manage_v in_o every_o day_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n infringe_v the_o peace_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o mr._n t._n do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o such_o wicked_a and_o unchristian_a intimation_n as_o these_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o present_a ruler_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o account_v our_o life_n dear_a â—o_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o joy_n what_o peace_n these_o expression_n will_v in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o administer_v to_o mr._n t._n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o our_o part_n where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v testify_v aught_o against_o we_o as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v there_o any_o in_o it_o that_o do_v more_o covet_v and_o desire_v the_o introduce_v what_o may_v and_o will_v most_o assure_o be_v a_o basis_n to_o support_v its_o continual_a peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o way_n of_o rigid_a conformity_n will_v never_o do_v it_o as_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n experience_v manifest_a to_o this_o animadverter_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o say_v as_o cyril_n of_o old_a cyril_n epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constan_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n in_o no_o wise_a we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v if_o ouâ—_n testimony_n do_v not_o eventual_o rectify_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o reward_n with_o our_o god_n that_o this_o animadverter_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o our_o practice_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n day_n we_o must_v short_o stand_v before_o a_o high_a tribunal_n whither_o we_o can_v cheerful_o appeal_v and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o mr._n t._n have_v manifest_v less_o passion_n and_o more_o holy_a zeal_n in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v then_o will_v he_o have_v have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n sect._n 10._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n bear_v a_o great_a resemblance_n manifest_v in_o 6_o particular_n isa_n 9_o 15._o and_o 28._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 23._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o explain_v to_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n what_o they_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a teacher_n who_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o what_o it_o import_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o animadverter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 6_o place_n touch_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o text_n produce_v describe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v false_a accuser_n answ_n but_o ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n to_o they_o one_a do_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 14._o 14_o 21._o and_o 23._o 21._o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o command_v they_o nor_o
speak_v to_o they_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o this_o we_o afterward_o manifest_a two_o do_v they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 9_o 15._o lie_v what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o jer._n 14._o 14._o dream_n jer._n 23._o 27._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o and_o 22._o 28._o i._n e._n the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n 3_o be_v they_o some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n err_v through_o strong_a drink_n i._n e._n a_o parcel_n of_o drunken_a sot_n isa_n 28._o 7_o 8._o and_o 56._o 12._o and_o have_v mr._n t._n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v i_o judge_v attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o drunkard_n and_o debauch_a person_n to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o england_n as_o among_o this_o tribe_n four_o be_v they_o give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v so_o &_o 8._o 10._o isa_n 56._o 11._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v so_o from_o who_o be_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o their_o greedy_a gape_v after_o preferment_n and_o great_a place_n of_o emolument_fw-fr heap_v one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n canon_n to_o which_o many_o have_v too_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a in_o former_a day_n which_o interdict_v such_o practice_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n lib._n council_n epist_n leo._n pap._n 54._o &_o decret_a causa_fw-la 7._o qu._n 1._o 5thly_a be_v they_o profane_v do_v the_o lord_n find_v their_o wickedness_n in_o his_o house_n jer._n 23._o 11._o be_v profane_a i._n e._n have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o my_o institution_n their_o wickedness_n have_v i_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i._n e._n my_o very_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o annotator_n do_v they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o i_o e._n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n force_a interpretation_n construction_n such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o set_v by_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n will_n tradition_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o can_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v acquit_v from_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n 6thly_a be_v they_o as_o a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o batter_v in_o or_o against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o i._n e._n they_o watch_v the_o godly_a in_o ephraim_n or_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o jeroboam_n abomination_n but_o go_v up_o though_o by_o stealth_n and_o secret_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o privy_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n that_o be_v lay_v secret_a not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o silly_a bird_n accuse_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o they_o or_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v manage_v and_o carried-on_a at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n against_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o establish_a invention_n which_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o by_o some_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o open_o yet_o secret_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v molest_v and_o trouble_v by_o cause_v to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v so_o their_o rail_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o snarl_v against_o it_o in_o their_o preach_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o its_o extirpation_n sufficient_o evince_n 7thly_a do_v they_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mic._n 3._o 5._o have_v they_o no_o vision_n be_v they_o dark_a blind_a without_o a_o answer_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o do_v mr._n t._n think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o persuade_v the_o enlighten_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v he_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o call_v we_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o our_o affix_v they_o to_o they_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sober_a among_o themselves_o will_v acquit_v we_o that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o and_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o but_o mr._n t._n add_v two_o they_o do_v not_o bring-in_a damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o in_o s._n t._n charge_v they_o with_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a i_o cite_v 2_o â—et_a 2._o 1._o but_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n therein_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o that_o scripture_n prove_v and_o one_o step_n further_a can_v none_o compel_v i_o to_o go_v 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o charge_v with_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o false_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v so_o do_v so_o upon_o other_o account_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v of_o what_o be_v there_o mention_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o latter_a in_o plain_a term_n they_o do_v not_o they_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a that_o they_o come_v act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o just_o and_o frequent_o charge_v as_o such_o but_o three_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o mention_v may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n first_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v either_o that_o they_o 1._o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o or_o two_o that_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a thus_o some_o carry_v it_o but_o three_o the_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a innovation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n of_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o great_a antichristian_a lie_n hence_o though_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v
they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o selâ—_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o â—ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v iâ—_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somâ—_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n
sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a bind_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o pretend_v to_o perform_v but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o man_n devise_v as_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n isa_n 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 7._o 3_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o false_a worshipper_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n hear_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n four_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a may_v prophesy_v though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o '_o â—is_n lawful_a for_o believer_n to_o join_v with_o unbeliever_n or_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o be_v discourse_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o parochial_a assembly_n undoubted_o be_v if_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n visible_a debauchery_n a_o excess_n of_o riot_n bespeak_v person_n to_o be_v such_o and_o from_o such_o he_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o act_n 2._o 39_o 40._o but_o why_o talk_v he_o of_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o we_o do_v from_o they_o we_o be_v never_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o of_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o deny_v that_o by_o babylon_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o literal_a rome_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o dictate_v the_o keep_a company_n and_o eat_v interdict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o keep_v company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel-communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o have_v gospel-communion_n if_o so_o than_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o with_o it_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o these_o two_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la may_v we_o argue_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o we_o never_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n assert_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o person_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-state_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o regular_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v not_o fiâ—_n matter_n for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v therefore_o 2._o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v they_o in_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o especial_o when_o in_o a_o false_a church-state_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o 3._o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o break_v bread_n as_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n with_o they_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v one_o bread_n with_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 4._o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n but_o with_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n eph._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notorious_o false_a crimination_n a_o mere_a calumny_n his_o subsequent_a scoff_n be_v such_o froth_n and_o vanity_n as_o become_v not_o his_o year_n nor_o profession_n we_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o beneath_o we_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o reverend_a father_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o when_o we_o assure_o know_v they_o be_v herein_o usurper_n of_o what_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o two_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o own_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o parochial-assembly_n in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n who_o be_v to_o give_v forth_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v know_v now_o so_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n we_o know_v no_o honour_n or_o obedience_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o we_o think_v the_o inspection_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o a_o diocesan_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o know_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o more_o must_v prove_v his_o pretension_n or_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o mr._n t._n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o reverend_a father_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o whether_o his_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a office_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o that_o a_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o courtesy_n at_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v of_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o to_o christ_n i_o understand_v nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o esteem_v they_o as_o their_o reverend_a father_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o title_n till_o then_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n without_o it_o these_o be_v but_o figleave-covering_n the_o animadverter_n know_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o bottom_n so_o call_v or_o account_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o office-power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o parochial-assembly_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o innovation_n we_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o as_o such_o we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v if_o brethren_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a from_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v by_o express_a precept_n mat_n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
afterward_o and_o here_o and_o in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o doubtful_a with_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o write_n a_o few_o line_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o reason_n in_o his_o rom._n discuss_v 2_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v that_o be_v forbid_v there_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n itself_o be_v interdict_v which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v and_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o there_o produce_v for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a he_o forbid_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o any_o dominion_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o which_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n forbid_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v for_o chief_a dignity_n seniority_n and_o priority_n of_o order_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n two_o from_o the_o subject_n who_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v viz._n king_n that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o such_o rule_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o best_a ruler_n use_v among_o the_o nation_n 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o sometime_o mean_v of_o mere_a lordly_a forcible_a rule_n against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v dominion_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v power_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o be_v forbid_v luke_n 22._o 25._o 4thly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v still_o of_o rule_n without_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v 5thly_a it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o affect_v that_o title_n which_o imply_v one_o to_o be_v under_o another_o and_o to_o be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o as_o person_n that_o can_v gratify_v one_o another_o which_o do_v imply_v superiority_n in_o some_o sort_n 6thly_a the_o additional_a speech_n of_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o dominion_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o rather_o ministry_n and_o service_n show_v he_o will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a 7_o christ_n propound_v himself_n as_o their_o example_n only_o in_o service_n 8â—y_n he_o require_v such_o a_o mutual_a debasement_n as_o takes_z away_o the_o take_n to_o themselves_o priority_n of_o order_n or_o place_n or_o rule_n over_o one_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o mark_v 10._o 43_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 26._o 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n mat._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 9_o 33._o luke_o 9_o 46._o in_o which_o christ_n resolve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o assume_v not_o empire_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o account_n other_o as_o equal_v to_o he_o 10_o from_o luke_n 22._o 28._o that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v superiority_n in_o any_o of_o they_o among_o themselves_o promise_v they_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o which_o manifest_a 1._o a_o superiority_n interdict_v 2._o that_o the_o superiority_n interdict_v be_v not_o interdict_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o theodulia_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v civil_a dominion_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n manifest_a but_o 3._o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o they_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o such_o superiority_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o no_o apostolical_a power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v true_a a_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n he_o have_v himself_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n but_o now_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n say_v on_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o carry_v hemselve_n insolent_o and_o magisterious_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o joh._n 9_o answ_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n they_o command_v imperious_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v give_v place_n when_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o both_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy-worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a how_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o they_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v witness_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v interdict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v lordly_a rule_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o a_o interdiction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n exercise_v a_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o our_o prelate_n office_n as_o be_v know_v though_o they_o too_o often_o abuse_v it_o by_o exercise_v it_o exorbitant_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o a_o great_a a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o their_o will_n by_o fore_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o that_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exercise_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n in_o their_o court_n ecclesiastical_a we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v it_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n we_o instance_n in_o several_a as_o hierom_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o the_o latter_a pope_n viz._n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a officer_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o what_o good_a pope_n he_o will_v find_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n about_o the_o year_n 320_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o officer_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o lord-bishop_n there_o be_v none_o till_o afterward_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n touch_v he_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o which_o time_n many_o report_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o noble_a and_o renown_a
not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n answ_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o 2._o mr._n t._n say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v so_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v in_o word_n their_o practice_n contradict_v it_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 3_o nor_o to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_v as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_n a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n &_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v iâ—_n the_o grant_n be_v good_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n i_o say_v express_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o act_n as_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a because_o they_o act_n not_o as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o take_v notice_n though_o two_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o act_v under_o that_o capacity_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a for._n 1._o when_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o presbyter_n but_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o degree_n as_o a_o presbyter_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n when_o once_o make_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o act_v in_o the_o business_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o act_v as_o such_o his_o act_n be_v invalid_a which_o his_o once_o be_v a_o presbyter_n can_v make_v otherwise_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o so_o nor_o act_n as_o such_o but_o avowed_o the_o contrary_n 3._o his_o instance_n of_o a_o person_n convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for._n 1._o he_o have_v original_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o right_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o if_o both_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o both_o in_o his_o conveyance_n 2_o shall_v he_o refuse_v his_o executorship_n and_o make_v a_o conveyance_n as_o heir_n and_o he_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o conveyance_n be_v naught_o nay_o 3._o if_o he_o make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o what_o neither_o as_o heir_n or_o executor_n he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o grant_n be_v undoubted_o not_o good_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord-bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 2._o contrary_n to_o their_o avow_a principle_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v uncertain_a answ_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o principle_n of_o these_o doctor_n thereof_o see_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord-bishop_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n answ_n a_o weak_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o crimination_n a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v a_o titular-bishop_n when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n he_o represent_v the_o lord-bishop_n who_o suffragan_n he_o be_v and_o the_o law_n account_v his_o act_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord-bishop_n who_o representee_n he_o be_v and_o this_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a what_o say_v mr._n t._n why_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o at_o home_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o in_o foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n be_v but_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a contempt_n as_o busy_a bishop_n indeed_o 2_o in_o england_n they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n say_v he_o require_v episcopal_a ordination_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o upon_o what_o account_v they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o england_n but_o whether_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n that_o they_o act_n not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fore-condemn_a their_o own_o act_n in_o condemn_v presbyterian_a ordination_n their_o ordination_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n only_o such_o 2_o he_o grant_v the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n if_o so_o it_o do_v sure_o tie_v they_o that_o act_n in_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o bishop_n to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n which_o not_o many_o line_n before_o he_o deny_v we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v if_o this_o be_v hold_v than_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o a_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n except_o their_o own_o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v heed_v in_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o silent_a 2_o no_o doubt_v he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o bespatter_v uâ—_n but_o if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o speak_v palpable_a untruth_n it_o will_v be_v his_o own_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o avow_v separation_n from_o all_o church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n that_o our_o assertion_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o challenge_v our_o dictator_n to_o make_v good_a 2._o the_o presbyterian_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o presbyter_n fix_a officer_n in_o and_z among_o they_o and_o that_o both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v we_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o godly_a at_o home_o &_o abroad_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o next_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o the_o four_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a professional_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a or_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o who_o harken_v not_o to_o that_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o act._n 3._o 23._o mat._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 9_o 6._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v in_o chap._n four_o of_o s._n t._n we_o advance_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v this_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a
miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o thaâ—_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n oâ—_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v
over_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v the_o take_v away_o rejection_n of_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o reject_v the_o visible_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n he_o add_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n needs_o better_a proof_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n exhibit_v 2._o he_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o the_o institution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v 2_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o small_a as_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n plead_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o most_o of_o the_o european_a kingdom_n this_o may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a stay_n sober_a person_n from_o so_o rash_a a_o conclusion_n that_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n say_v this_o be_v not_o demonstrate_v answ_n i_o be_o upon_o some_o account_v unwilling_a to_o review_v thing_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o contest_v in_o scotland_n be_v it_o not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n what_o beget_v the_o bad_a blood_n in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o the_o prelate_n pride_n imposition_n of_o their_o invention_n upon_o the_o saint_n what_o the_o covenant_n be_v against_o this_o animadverter_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o add_v three_o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o 2_o chr._n 26._o 16._o num._n 16._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 13._o with_o num._n 4._o 11_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o which_o we_o more_o at_o large_a speak_v to_o in_o s._n t._n mr._n t._n reply_v it_o be_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o institution_n that_o the_o minister_n sin_n as_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n be_v evident_a 1._o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n sin_v but_o against_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o against_o many_o 2._o they_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n against_o the_o carnal_a administration_n thereof_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v deem_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o have_v preach_v print_v swear_v against_o what_o they_o now_o own_v and_o practice_v we_o add_v 4._o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o when_o once_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deface_v the_o well-being_n but_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n if_o offer_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v but_o a_o failure_n in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n they_o be_v a_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o not_o account_v by_o he_o as_o any_o worship_n perform_v to_o he_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o not_o at_o all_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o institution_n mention_v overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v the_o judicious_a reader_n know_v we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o intendment_n be_v only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o particular_a institution_n remark_v be_v not_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o some_o make_v they_o since_o as_o small_a matter_n viz._n a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n command_v neglect_v have_v be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v abundant_o demonstrate_v and_o desire_v mr._n t._n to_o leave_v dictate_v and_o manifest_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n our_o mistake_n though_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o may_v we_o righteous_o argue_v non-subjection_n to_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v any_o where_n but_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n shall_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v only_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n determine_v do_v so_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n their_o excommunication_n no_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a good_a man_n may_v for_o a_o while_o do_v that_o which_o real_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o animadverter_n adjoin_v 1._o that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v err_v or_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o say_v more_o good_a man_n may_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n plain_o direct_o with_o curse_v and_o ban_v themselves_o deny_v christ_n peter_n do_v so_o mat._n 26._o 74._o some_o say_v that_o he_o cursâ—_n christ_n yet_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v eâ—re_v or_o sin_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o corinthian_n incest_n be_v no_o more_o he_o add_v two_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v censure_v they_o so_o deep_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n nor_o have_v dissuade_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n answ_n 1._o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o censure_v for_o they_o and_o that_o public_o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a 2._o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a or_o that_o by_o mention_v these_o i_o have_v make_v any_o breach_n upon_o any_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o recantation_n thereof_o till_o than_o i_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n of_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o bear_v though_o unworthy_a against_o their_o enormity_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n whatever_o i_o may_v suffer_v three_o that_o good_a man_n that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o when_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandalous_a offence_n this_o animadverter_n can_v prove_v many_o scripture_n have_v already_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o good_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la it_o may_v alter_v the_o degree_n never_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v there_o may_v be_v darkness_n in_o this_o author_n answ_n 1._o and_o this_o author_n say_v so_o to_o it_o be_v what_o he_o be_v daily_o bemoan_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o two_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o he_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v light_n darkness_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n three_o he_o conceive_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v great_o impertinent_a whether_o darkness_n be_v with_o they_o or_o i_o if_o we_o sin_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o that_o magnitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n still_o and_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v
and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o worship_n as_o say_v the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v idolatry_n two_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o it_o say_v not_o so_o that_o worship_n not_o of_o divine_a prescription_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a this_o last_o be_v undoubted_o so_o i._n e._n if_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v never_o of_o divine_a prescription_n be_v undoubted_o so_o 2._o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o he_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v the_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n if_o he_o say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n i_o ask_v 1._o whether_o the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o civil_a use_n or_o divine_a service_n the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v if_o the_o second_o their_o form_n for_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n be_v condemn_v because_o a_o medium_n of_o worship_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v form_v they_o 2._o weather_n by_o image_n he_o mean_v corporeal_a image_n or_o incorporeal_a idea_n or_o false_a conception_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o this_o late_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n be_v not_o as_o real_o idolatry_n as_o the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v evident_o idolatry_n and_o that_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o that_o write_v thereupon_o what_o he_o add_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o idolater_n be_v frivolous_a 1._o that_o custom_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o border_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-service_n yet_o 2_o they_o placing_z too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n therein_o christ_n do_v little_o less_o than_o call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o mr._n t._n mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o they_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o 2._o their_o worship_n be_v vain_a frivolous_a vanity_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v idol_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n leu._n 26._o 1._o ezek._n 30._o 13._o psal_n 97._o 7._o isa_n 19_o 3._o jer._n 14._o 14._o zach._n 11._o 17._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o 70_o render_v and_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 15._o 3._o that_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o call_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o prove_v christ_n call_v not_o pilate_n a_o unjust_a judge_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o refine_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o mr._n t._n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o debate_n about_o sect._n 2._o arg._n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n prove_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v idolatry_n prove_v act_n 17._o 23_o 24._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v why_o the_o athenian_n be_v so_o call_v the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n evince_v mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o &_o 10._o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n tertullian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la on_o mat._n 6._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forecited_a argument_n we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n by_o several_a argument_n as_o arg._n 1._o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n those_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 2._o one_a by_o descant_v upon_o the_o expression_n any_o other_o way_n which_o what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o from_o the_o treatise_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v i_o mean_v away_o of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n invent_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o that_o without_o it_o i_o trust_v not_o public_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n at_o all_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v idolatry_n or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o achenians_n be_v idolater_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n act_v 17._o 23_o 24._o what_o he_o add_v touch_v their_o worship_v by_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n 1._o that_o image_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n be_v a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n single_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o image_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o their_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o through_o these_o image_n as_o false_a medium_n they_o worship_v god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v if_o through_o any_o other_o false_a medium_n they_o have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o though_o there_o have_v not_o beeâ—_n one_o of_o these_o statuae_fw-la or_o pillar_n abide_v among_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o unknown_a god_n to_o who_o their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v be_v as_o a_o daemon_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o very_a inconsiderate_a assertion_n when_o paul_n tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footing_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a mr._n mede_n render_v it_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n but_o our_o translator_n better_a too_o superstitious_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o budaeus_fw-la demonstrate_v signify_v religion_n plutarch_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o overmuch_a and_o importune_v worship_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o arise_v multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v great_a devotionist_n who_o miscarry_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o direct_v not_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o ceremonious_a or_o superstitious_a and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v what_o we_o charge_v upon_o and_o prove_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n
in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o demonstrate_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_v sect_n 3._o 1._o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v one_a when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_n be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v answ_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o discharge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n against_o they_o we_o never_o implead_v they_o as_o guilty_a i_o know_v not_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n t._n contend_v about_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o the_o true_a god_n he_o fight_v with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n 3._o when_o he_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o how_o dictate_v that_o this_o alone_a prove_v idolatry_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o other_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o all_o expositor_n and_o casuist_n that_o have_v write_v about_o idolatry_n who_o make_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o his_o perscription_n to_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n dr._n willet_n one_o of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o com._n on_o exod._n p._n 338._o so_o do_v the_o learned_a usher_n ball_n ursin_n calvin_n wendeline_n altingius_n ravanellus_n maccovius_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o add_v 2_o by_o another_o way_n may_v be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v but_o this_o author_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o this_o sense_n answ_n 1._o by_o worship_v god_n in_o another_o way_n i_o understand_v the_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o humane_a devise_v that_o he_o no_o where_n call_v for_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o common-prayer-book-service_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mr._n t._n talk_v idle_o when_o he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o they_o call_v diviâ—e_a service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o preach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o answer_v '_o that_o particularity_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o be_v full_o answer_v in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o myself_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o the_o animadverter_n because_o 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o as_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n about_o every_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o of_o such_o a_o form_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o subjection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o as_o such_o for_o refuse_v whereof_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o excommunication_n and_o total_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o prove_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n because_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n afterward_o of_o which_o we_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v sect._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n to_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o he_o add_v three_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n answ_n 1._o i_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v the_o athenian_a worship_n act_v 17._o 23._o yet_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o they_o themselves_o idolater_n two_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o idolatrous_a he_o add_v 4thly_a that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n answ_n true_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o exception_n somewhat_o be_v hint_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v â—_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a administration_n 2._o that_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o without_o the_o least_o detriment_n to_o the_o cause_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o it_o be_v stint_v viz._n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n the_o rite_n and_o mode_n enjoin_v therein_o abominable_a 2._o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v one_o thing_n more_o viz_o that_o a_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o as_o so_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o this_o be_v justifiable_a a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v we_o unconcern_v in_o what_o be_v next_o offer_v by_o he_o this_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o p._n 222._o he_o will_v not_o justify_v so_o brave_a a_o champion_n be_v he_o for_o the_o clergy_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o close_a encounter_n he_o fair_o take_v his_o heel_n and_o quit_v the_o field_n leave_v they_o poor_a man_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v however_o we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n 1._o christ_n appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o stint_a form_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o no_o more_o mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o answ_n 1._o notorious_o false_a as_o we_o have_v manifest_v together_o with_o the_o invalidity_n of_o man_n arguing_n from_o hence_o for_o a_o stint_v impose_v liturgy_n cap._n 6._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o nor_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o the_o separatist_n grotius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n on_o luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v we_o a_o compendium_n of_o those_o
and_o bethel_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v of_o jeroboam_n when_o once_o establish_v and_o command_v by_o he_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o liturgical_a form_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o no_o where_n command_v by_o he_o but_o be_v of_o the_o lyturgists_n worship_n because_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v they_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o they_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a make_v not_o void_a what_o we_o have_v assert_v it_o rather_o establish_v it_o for_o one_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o acknowledge_v essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n circumcision_n sacrifice_v yet_o alterable_a and_o abolish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o can_v abolish_v they_o but_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a nor_o can_v any_o abolish_v the_o lyturgical_a form_n and_o rite_n but_o only_o those_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v who_o be_v to_o the_o lyturgist_n as_o vice-godd_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n make_v the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer-book-worship_n a_o principal_a part_n yea_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o be_v idolater_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v its_o true_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ_n but_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o they_o disow_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o he_o add_v two_o if_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la jeroboam_n priest_n and_o those_o apostatick_a worshipper_n that_o strike_v in_o with_o he_o do_v not_o account_v sacrifice_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o the_o king_n 2._o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o mr._n t._n say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o christ_n command_n and_o if_o so_o whilst_o they_o account_v it_o their_o duty_n from_o divine_a precept_n to_o subject_a to_o their_o governor_n impose_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v little_o less_o than_o account_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a command_n 3._o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o forehead_n mr._n t._n can_v say_v they_o judge_v not_o other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o when_o their_o pulpit_n ring_v with_o invective_n against_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v but_o excommunicate_a and_o imprison_v they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o sect._n 5._o a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n they_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n all_o will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o romish_a church_n idolater_n their_o worship_n idolatry_n the_o present_a minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n com._n prayer-book-worship_n idolatry_n the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n idotrous_a rite_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a when_o once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v use_v prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v this_o matter_n a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from-idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n near_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o therefore_o in_o the_o major_a two_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v idolater_n those_o that_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n to_o they_o commit_v from_o rebel_n in_o matter_n civil_a be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n nothing_o be_v offer_v but_o dictate_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o none_o can_v be_v account_v idolater_n but_o such_o as_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o be_v before_o evince_v two_o i_o desire_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o maxim_n one_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o if_o the_o idolater_n communicate_v a_o office-power_n to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v none_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v idolatrous_a he_o do_v most_o assure_o communicate_v a_o idolatrous_a office-power_n to_o he_o that_o person_n act_v from_o authority_n receive_v from_o rebel_n if_o under_o hand_n they_o design_v the_o restitution_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o that_o will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o truth_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o impertinent_a for_o 1._o the_o present_a minister_n act_v from_o such_o a_o authority_n for_o the_o support_n of_o antichristian_a court_n oppressive_a diabollical_a usurpation_n and_o prerogative_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o their_o lawful_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o they_o justify_v their_o act_n from_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a refuse_v to_o act_v from_o any_o other_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o two_o that_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o form_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v idolatry_n those_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n mr._n t._n reply_n that_o this_o make_v not_o idolater_n unless_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o rite_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o use_n answ_n 1._o this_o he_o speak_v without_o proof_n 2._o upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o idolatry_n but_o the_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o creature_n 3._o all_o will-worship_n be_v idolatry_n so_o say_v august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o vazq_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la lib._n 2._o disput_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o dr._n bill_n ag_n apol._n p._n 4._o p._n 344._o and_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o such_o a_o worship_a god_n as_o that_o mention_v to_o be_v will-worship_n what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o right_a use_n because_o idolater_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n those_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a appointment_n nor_o the_o rite_n thereof_o neither_o will_n mr._n t._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o be_v that_o i_o any_o where_n revoke_v that_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminatiuè_fw-fr be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a pag._n 65._o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n themselves_o terminate_v the_o veneration_n give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o
of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n but_o matter_n of_o liberty_n 3._o he_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o suppose_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o for_o the_o rest_n the_o learned_a paraeus_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o who_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o say_v god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 17._o 7._o to_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hairy_a devil_n numb_a 25._o 3._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o moabite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o open_v i._n e._n fornication_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o every_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o idolater_n neither_o in_o the_o pagan_a state_n of_o old_a nor_o now_o in_o the_o papacy_n do_v intend_v to_o offer_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n what_o then_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o contrary_a whatever_o they_o intend_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precept_n the_o second_o mistake_n mr._n t._n mention_n be_v his_o own_o not_o i_o i_o say_v the_o scandal_n lie_v in_o grieve_v the_o offend_a brother_n and_o occasion_v he_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o act_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n i._n e._n some_o brethren_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o liberty_n the_o offender_n take_v other_o stumble_v to_o act_v doubt_o by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v the_o latter_a he_o grant_v the_o former_a paul_n assert_n rom._n 14._o 15._o he_o add_v three_o that_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_a because_o against_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act_v 15._o 25._o answ_n be_v i_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v the_o saint_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o person_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o against_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o 4thly_fw-mi this_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o corinthian_n case_n be_v foresee_v as_o future_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 27_o 28._o answ_n nor_o need_v he_o do_v so_o when_o the_o scandal_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v also_o foresee_v as_o future_a he_o add_v 5thly_a this_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o scandal_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perpetual_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v never_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n if_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o will_v hope_v that_o god_n may_v convince_v and_o convert_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o error_n of_o their_o way_n make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a standing_z and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a scandal_n cease_v the_o scandal_n itself_o will_v be_v remove_v also_o he_o tell_v we_o 5thly_fw-mi that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o offend_v among_o the_o corinthian_n by_o eat_v idolothytes_n and_o the_o brethren_n now_o in_o england_n can_v be_v parallel_v right_o because_o the_o corinthian_n offence_n be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel-liberty_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v professor_n in_o england_n have_v be_v full_o instruct_v therein_o answ_n mr._n t._n supposeer_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o hear_n or_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v our_o liberty_n we_o prove_v the_o first_o our_o sin_n the_o last_o our_o duty_n 2._o that_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v when_o person_n have_v be_v doctrinal_o instruct_v in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 14_o 17._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o doctrinal_o deliver_v touch_v the_o christian_n liberty_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v yet_o there_o remain_v scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a touch_v this_o matter_n paul_n command_v the_o strong_a not_o to_o eat_v to_o their_o offence_n and_o scandal_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 8._o the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v full_o assert_v yet_o v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v interdict_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a so_o that_o evident_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o corinthian_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n run_v parallel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v argue_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o offend_a brethren_n now_o that_o the_o offend_a corinthian_n can_v not_o plead_v god_n have_v spew_v out_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n with_o loathe_v and_o contempt_n with_o the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o their_o liturgical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n wound_v they_o in_o the_o head_n removed_z their_z lord_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n the_o present_a scandaliser_n many_o of_o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v do_v swear_v before_o it_o be_v do_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o effect_v it_o that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o scandal_n the_o offender_n have_v no_o apostolical_a word_n to_o warrant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o corinthian_a offender_n have_v to_o warrantise_n the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_a out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n so_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o scandal_n give_v notwithstanding_o the_o empty_a flourish_n and_o wordie_a dispute_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n yet_o many_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_o stumble_v and_o scandalize_v hereat_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v it_o become_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereof_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a that_o have_v ever_o with_o seriousness_n read_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 6._o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a a_o pope_n a_o lord_n over_o my_o conscience_n answ_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o be_v touch_v suppose_v matter_n of_o liberty_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v in_o my_o act_n wherein_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a christian_a i_o sin_n and_o this_o paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o write_v about_o scandal_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v they_o hereby_o make_v the_o weak_a christian_a a_o pope_n infallible_a judge_n lord_n or_o lawgive_a to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v christ_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o it_o rather_o establish_v it_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o king_n whilst_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n i_o be_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o my_o liberty_n because_o offensive_a to_o my_o brother_n though_o upon_o every_o other_o account_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o his_o treatise_n of_o scandal_n show_v maâ—_n 18._o 6._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o scandalize_a than_o such_o as_o this_o author_n mean_v answ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a to_o make_v they_o to_o halt_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n luke_n 17._o 2._o i_o e._n from_o his_o way_n and_o divine_a appointment_n if_o it_o be_v with_o despise_v they_o promote_a their_o persecution_n cause_v their_o perdition_n that_o be_v mean_v mat._n 18._o as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o scandalize_a as_o we_o mean_v the_o profess_v people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o hear_v be_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a occasion_v they_o to_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o institution_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v worse_a and_o more_o
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o saint_n lawful_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v christ_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v he_o sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o major_n i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o lawful_o in_o those_o man_n preach_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v for_o their_o production_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o in_o what_o have_v christian_n great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v join_v in_o counsel_n with_o or_o any_o way_n abet_v or_o encourage_v those_o wicked_a person_n that_o crucify_a or_o slay_v he_o shall_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o jesuit_n into_o any_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a indian_n there_o here_o be_v upon_o some_o account_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o ground_n to_o attend_v upon_o a_o jesuitical_a ministry_n nor_o do_v his_o scripture_n in_o the_o least_o prove_v his_o major_n isa_n 52._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gospel-preacher_n rom._n 10._o 15._o evince_n only_o thus_o much_o that_o such_o as_o act_v from_o gospel-authority_n in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v welcome_v and_o hear_v what_o mr._n t._n reply_n be_v not_o considerable_a one_a it_o be_v true_a preach_v christ_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o preach_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o office-power_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o or_o comply_v with_o two_o that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o commission_n be_v to_o christ-loving_a saint_n reason_v sufficient_a two_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n saint_n may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v christ_n because_o one_a all_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o the_o judaical_a preacher_n preach_v christ_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o grievous_a wolf_n act_n 20._o 29._o such_o as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 18_o as_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n argue_v which_o tho_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o put_v off_o with_o this_o all_z these_o text_n be_v impertinent_a for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n in_o which_o i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o other_o will_n not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n they_o all_o preach_v christ_n and_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o turn_v from_o as_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v inform_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o we_o shall_v only_o infer_v if_o the_o judaical_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o though_o they_o preach_v christ_n because_o they_o mix_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n much_o less_o be_v their_o preach_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o who_o mix_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a foppery_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n in_o their_o persecute_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v conform_v thereunto_o because_o two_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o prelatical_a ministry_n they_o justify_v they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v dictate_v chap._n 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v there_o answer_v by_o we_o nay_o 3_o in_o case_n such_o a_o minister_n as_o this_o that_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n shall_v in_o his_o doctrine_n affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o very_a act_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v deny_v it_o which_o tho_o mr._n t._n make_v a_o dreadful_a outcry_n against_o spit_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o face_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o sober_o to_o reply_v be_v evident_o true_a for_o one_a thereby_o he_o do_v own_o a_o officer_n no_o where_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n two_o he_o make_v the_o biship_n a_o lawgiver_n to_o himself_o by_o who_o licence_n he_o preach_v and_o not_o otherwise_o what_o mr._n t._n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o dare_v rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o arg._n 2._o he_o add_v that_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o may_v rejoice_v in_o but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o to_o wave_v the_o general_a exception_n we_o have_v against_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v not_o what_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v viz._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n nor_o be_v it_o deducible_a from_o the_o premise_n we_o answer_v 2_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a there_o be_v other_o exception_n take_v against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o against_o the_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o we_o tell_v this_o animadverter_n so_o in_o s._n t._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o those_o mention_v by_o paul_n be_v not_o true_a gospel-minister_n 2._o their_o preach_a christ_n out_o of_o envy_n do_v not_o evince_v it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o paul_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o may_v be_v real_a saint_n and_o true_a gospel-minister_n to_o which_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o root_n brotherly-love_n to_o paul_n though_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n to_o he_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a here_o be_v not_o in_o this_o scripture_n the_o least_o word_n require_v christian_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o because_o paul_n rejoice_v at_o their_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a to_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reply_n he_o attempt_v not_o at_o all_o to_o manifest_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v reinforce_v this_o argument_n what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o cite_v it_o by_o half_n the_o reader_n will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v his_o cause_n smite_v by_o it_o through_o the_o five_o rib._n sect._n 3_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n vindicate_v all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n with_o they_o they_o mingle_v many_o error_n particular_a instance_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a head_n of_o divinity_n hereof_o produce_v the_o four_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o
the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o act_v 4._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 29._o dan._n 3._o 16_o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o we_o remark_n the_o testimony_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr verâ—_n dom._n ser._n 6._o in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o sed_fw-la timeo_fw-la inquies_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o such_o as_o fear_v to_o offend_v â—heir_a superior_n shall_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n if_o we_o disobey_v they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n upon_o our_o disobedience_n to_o he_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 9_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v not_o â—_o lawful_a ministry_n 1._o paul_n make_v it_o not_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 2._o single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n yea_o brethren_n woman_n remarkable_a providence_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v apostles_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n whereby_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o argument_n as_o insufficient_a from_o further_a attendance_n upon_o this_o service_n in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o this_o sect._n that_o require_v our_o stay_n the_o last_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n be_v our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o hauâ—_n we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a answ_n 1._o though_o we_o be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n â—ay_v without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v â—he_n lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v heb._n 10._o 25._o exod._n 20._o 8._o act_n 20._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 20._o 26_o 29._o answ_n 1._o if_o by_o public_a assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n idolater_n call_v christian_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v by_o a_o antichristian_a formal_n superstitious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v drunken_a priest_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o frequent_v such_o assembly_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v rebellion_n against_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v person_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o assembly_n the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o total_o evert_v his_o figment_n the_o most_o of_o they_o preach_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v sanctify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o people_n especial_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o read_v shall_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o public_a assembly_n and_o public_a ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o christianity_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichristian_o with_o their_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v public_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n retire_v and_o private_a whence_o in_o rev._n 12._o 6._o when_o you_o have_v the_o beast_n and_o whore_n in_o their_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o they_o rev._n 13._o 3._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11._o and_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o solitariness_n and_o retirement_n rev._n 12._o 6_o 14._o may_v not_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v plead_v thus_o against_o the_o protestant_n such_o public_a assembly_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o particular_a church-state_n we_o say_v be_v not_o careless_o or_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n crofton_n argument_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o church-visible_a he_o must_v understand_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o with_o the_o universal-church-visible_a of_o which_o some_o talk_n as_o such_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n by_o goâ—'s_n solemn_a worship_n worship_n appoint_v institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o his_o worship_n iâ—_n which_o sense_n we_o grant_v his_o major_n communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n i._n e._n worship_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n celebrate_v in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n with_o this_o limitation_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n with_o who_o i_o may_v meet_v but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o such_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n celebrate_v by_o she_o be_v not_o worship_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n manage_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o of_o man_n devise_v perform_v by_o antichristian_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 2_o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o mr._n t._n be_v mistake_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o intimate_v we_o add_v three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_a do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o supposition_n that_o public_a hear_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o be_v idle_a than_o do_v that_o whether_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o time_n in_o admire_v magnify_v the_o rich_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thou_o if_o not_o in_o get_v thy_o interest_n clear_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o study_v thy_o own_o heart_n get_v sin_n mortify_v grace_v quicken_v strengthen_v reach_v after_o
respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a effect_n that_o for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o 2._o if_o of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o credibility_n with_o respect_n to_o institution_n i._n e._n i_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v it_o will_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n intend_v we_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a when_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n for_o the_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v already_o disprove_v 3._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v righteous_o retort_v against_o himself_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n thereupon_o i_o may_v not_o expect_v shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a for_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v but_o this_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v enervate_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o his_o own_o institution_n be_v produce_v which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o arg._n 9_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lawful_a he_o mean_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n therefore_o the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o the_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n john_n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o both_o proposition_n the_o come_n to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1._o of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v christ_n complain_v john_n 5._o 40._o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v a_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o animadverter_n sense_n i._n e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o and_o at_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o dependants_n who_o if_o we_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o neglect_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3._o the_o present_a minister_n hold_v not_o forth_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o obfuscate_v darken_v it_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v those_o teacher_n that_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n or_o the_o fruitful_a faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o join_v with_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mr._n t._n his_o own_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v how_o those_o that_o be_v disaffect_v adversary_n to_o and_o do_v oppose_v fruitful_a faithful_a and_o godly_a preach_n which_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o teacher_n of_o england_n do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n his_o ten_o argument_n follow_v arg._n 10._o we_o may_v go_v to_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o contain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v read_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o get_v a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n into_o his_o head_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o notional_o understand_v therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v be_v attend_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o john_n 6._o 68_o prove_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o enter_v my_o demurrer_n against_o it_o be_v the_o energy_n or_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o it_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v as_o christ_n have_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o measure_n be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glorious-truths_n contain_v therein_o operate_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o for_o want_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o stumbling-block_n foolishness_n not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o energy_n and_o power_n its_o mightiness_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 2._o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n refute_v personal_a quâ—lifications_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o hear_v the_o case_n of_o the_o beraean_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o examine_v it_o be_v impertinency_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n manifesteâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n from_o luke_n 9_o 49_o 50._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o discover_v in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v not_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o reception_n of_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-minister_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n no_o glory_v in_o man_n these_o be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o eleven_o argument_n mr._n t._n advance_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v thus_o form_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o person_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n i._n e._n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a attention_n be_v our_o duty_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o that_o in_o hear_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n we_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o add_v arg._n 12._o they_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o may_v hear_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act_v 17._o
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o